Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	believe_v	church_n	infallible_a	3,890	5	9.9983	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A05212	A disputation of the Church wherein the old religion is maintained. V.M.C.F.E.	Lechmere, Edmund, d. 1640?; F. E., fl. 1629.	1629 (1629)	STC 15348; ESTC S100251	235,937	466

allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n

de_fw-fr assump_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontiff_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v put_v both_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n proper_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n principal_o do_v also_o govern_v 4._o tradition_n s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deserve_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n 61._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d realle_n presence_n s._n cyrill_n hierosol_n catech._n mist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catech._n c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n enter_v by_o his_o flesh_n into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o body_n which_o have_v their_o substance_n from_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o bestow_v transelement_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o it_o 32._o sacrifice_n s._n cyrill_n alexand._n in_o declare_v anathem_fw-mi 11._o conc._n ephes_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v give_v life_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n likewise_o &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o no_o where_n read_v in_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o small_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v power_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o place_n ant._n worship_n of_o saint_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ant._n we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o like_a good_a angel_n and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o we_o do_v worship_n they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o we_o teach_v or_o deliver_v this_o abundantlie_o to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v learn_v according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v viduis_fw-la prayer_n to_o saint_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o guard_n martyr_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v who_o patronage_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v god_n martyr_n our_o precedent_n beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v they_o intercessor_n of_o our_o infirmity_n joan._n cross_v s._n aug._n tract_n 118_o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourissh_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v well_o do_v this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o there_o approve_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o you_o but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v there_o find_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o author_n before_o name_v declare_v abundantlie_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o take_v only_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v for_o ancient_a and_o currant_n because_o i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o your_o man_n and_o some_o of_o we_o do_v except_v against_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n i_o have_v here_o also_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n not_o distemper_v will_v perceive_v immediate_o that_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o in_o name_v they_o for_o your_o predecessor_n you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o inquire_v for_o undeniable_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o the_o three_o book_n shall_v teach_v you_o who_o interpretation_n must_v be_v stand_v to_o or_o of_o protestant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v offer_v to_o delude_v all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v but_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n a_o experience_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v present_o if_o they_o will_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o these_o few_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o observe_v what_o poor_a answer_v you_o make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n now_o further_o if_o your_o own_o man_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o confess_v plain_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n your_o assertion_n or_o challenge_n will_v evidentlie_o yet_o appear_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o void_a of_o title_n much_o less_o will_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a on_o your_o side_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o be_v you_o we_o will_v demand_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o if_o you_o please_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o confession_n shall_v make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o 23._o speak_v fulck_n and_o begin_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n 200._o ful._n reio_fw-la to_o brist_n p._n 36._o kem._n exam_n con._n trid._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 200._o hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n kemnitius_n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n 473._o whit._fw-la def._n p._n 473._o whitgift_n all_o the_o bysshop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o

even_o as_o he_o christ_n be_v just_a moreover_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o have_v have_v charity_n or_o love_n 10_o rom._n 13_o 10_o and_o love_n be_v vital_a and_o inherent_a and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.5_o ibid._n v._o 9_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v power_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v charity_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n avoid_v sin_n you_o say_v no_o lut._n in_o 2._o gal._n calu_fw-fr de_fw-fr lib._n be_v l._n 1._o all_o his_o action_n you_o say_v be_v sin_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o io_n 3.9_o sinne._n eschew_v 1._o io._n 5.18_o ●_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o again_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 51._o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a in_o good_a thing_n occur_v we_o acknowledge_v you_o deny_v lut._n art_n 36._o cal._n conf._n f●d_n p._n 108._o 2._o inst_z c._n 3._o liberty_n deut._n 30._o v._o 15.19_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o death_n and_o evil_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v therefore_o life_n that_o both_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o thy_o seed_n ●7_n 1._o cor._n 7._o ●7_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o therefore_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o genesis_n 2d_o gen._n 4_o 7._o vide_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 15._o the_o civet_n c_o 7._o ps_n 118._o v._n 112._o s._n jerom_n ●_o 8._o sept._n ibid._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o crown_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o fest_n oh_o ss_z calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o david_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o iustification_n forever_o for_o reward_n and_o the_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a we_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v reward_n for_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o god_n justice_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n in_o 2._o gal._n caluin_n in_o 4._o rom._n 22.12_o matt._n 16.27_o reward_n and_o merit_n apoc._n 22.12_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v lay_v we_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o 22.11_o apoc._n 22.11_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v ja_n 2.24_o work_n justify_v but_o also_o by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n you_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o luth._o in_o 2._o gal._n cal._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 52._o we_o believe_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n by_o grace_n make_v a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 16._o matth._n caluin_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n primacy_n mat._n 16.18_o primacy_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o syriac_a in_o which_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o clear_a for_o in_o both_o place_n for_o that_o we_o read_v peter_n and_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o word_n cephas_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n moreover_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n unpartial_a judge_n so_o understand_v it_o witness_v your_o own_o man_n for_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o allege_v antiquity_n d●naeus_n 94_o dan._n con●_n 3.16.277_o pessimè_fw-la zanc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o c._n 8._o col_fw-fr 94_o the_o father_n interpret_v naughtilie_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zanchius_n another_o great_a protestant_n the_o father_n exposition_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o luther_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o protestancie_n here_o all_o 490._o lut._n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 5._o fol_z 490._o either_o father_n or_o doctor_n as_o many_o as_o hitherto_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n have_v stamble_v as_o when_o that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o assert_v art_n 25._o calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o the_o scripture_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 19_o luther_n here_o so_o overlash_v onthe_n affirmative_a side_n that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la he_o avouch_v the_o key_n to_o apertaine_v to_o all_o christian_n equal_o every_o way_n father_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la luther_n ghostly_a father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o abrog_n mi._n pr._n he_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v absolve_v it_o be_v valid_a dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o declare_v they_o forgive_v or_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v as_o you_o mince_v it_o but_o to_o forgive_v and_o detain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o and_o to_o some_o absolution_n io_n 20._o v._o 22_o absolution_n not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v we_o believe_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o release_v man_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a for_o sin_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cap._n babil_n caluin_n l._n unic_n inst_z cap._n 9_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n indulgence_n matt_n 16_o 19_o indulgence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n 53._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_a school_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o you_o follow_v caluine_n so_o do_v jewel_n perkins_n rainolds_n wittaker_n bilson_n white_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o your_o

fellow_n in_o word_n admit_v a_o real_a presence_n be_v force_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n yet_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o be_v essential_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n believe_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o a_o man_n land_n be_v in_o the_o chest_n where_o his_o writing_n be_v or_o in_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v he_o which_o be_v whites_n example_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o say_v no._n so_o john_n caluins_n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n presence_n mat_n 26._o v._o 27.28_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v in_o substance_n flesh_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n flesh_n but_o plain_a bread_n calu._n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 22.19_o io._n 6_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n luk._n 22.19_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o substance_n blood_n and_o not_o wine_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v mere_a wine_n calu._n school_n the_o scripture_n 6.55_o luk._n 22.20_o io._n 6.55_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n school_v the_o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n publiklie_o a_o oblation_n every_o where_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v be_v no_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o any_o public_a oblation_n since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o de_fw-la for_o miss_n pro_fw-la eccl._n wit_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o oblation_n màlae_fw-la 111_o oblation_n great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o ●uery_n place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n is_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o your_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o clean_a oblation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o public_a visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v foul_a and_o impure_a 141._o luth._o the_o bo●_n oper_n fol._n 581._o gal._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n p._n 141._o all_o your_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstrued_a woman_n all_o your_o fair_a and_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n these_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o esteem_v a_o clean_a oblation_n these_o be_v the_o rare_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.6_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 5.6_o do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o institute_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o do_v capt._n bab._n cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this._n sacrifice_n luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.28_o luk._n 22.20_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translate_v word_n by_o word_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o word_n signify_v effusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v blood_n but_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.28_o mar._n 14.24_o luk._n 22_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o chalice_n as_o every_o syntaxian_a know_v whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o since_o you_o can_v exclude_v the_o time_n present_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o before_o the_o passion_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o we_o call_v a_o unblody_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o believe_v that_o under_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o abrog_n miss_n pri_fw-la calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o 10._o isay_n 66._o v._o 19.20.21_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 8_o aug._n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 10._o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n and_o lydia_n into_o italy_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o land_n far_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n say_v our_o lord_n we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o altar_n these_o three_o thing_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o alter_v have_v a_o reference_n of_o coexistence_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o for_o miss_n eccl._n wit._n calu._n 4._o inst_z cit_fw-la &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 10_o isay_n 19.19_o altar_n heb._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 54._o we_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n or_o else_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o post_n in_o fest_n sancti_fw-la steph._n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o &_o antid_v sess_v 4_o kemn_a ibid._n the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v continual_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o open_o be_v still_o profess_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la &_o beza_n not_o eccl._n whitt_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3

you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o corporal_a eye_n may_v both_o find_v their_o object_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o they_o where_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o be_v be_v visible_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o principal_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n thirdlie_o the_o durance_n or_o perpetuity_n that_o you_o may_v frame_v in_o your_o understanding_n the_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o sensible_a perceptibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n visibilitie_n visibilitie_n and_o be_v always_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o psal_n 18._o v._n 6._o isa_n 52._o v._n 10_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n say_v david_n and_o isaie_v our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n 21._o 59_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n 47._o 62._o v._n 6._o mat._n 5._o v._n 15_o see_v s._n aug._n enar_a in_o ps_n 47._o from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n 4._o i_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o more_o authority_n because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o few_o declare_v and_o prove_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o go_v therefore_o on_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n 3._o universality_n gal._n 3._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o ample_a posterity_n to_o old_a abraham_n father_n of_o believer_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v god_n then_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o promise_n 14._o 28._o v._n 14._o confirm_v it_o again_o to_o jacob_n afterward_o thy_o seed_n shall_v he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v next_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n 8_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n 28.29_o 21._o v._n 28.29_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n all_o nation_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v adore_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n 6._o 65._o v._n 6._o 5._o among_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n 2.3_o isa_n 2_o v._n 2.3_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o again_o upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v beseene_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n 5._o 60._o v._n 2.3.4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v arise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o shall_v abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v wonder_v and_o be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o after_o he_o daniel_n i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lo_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.14_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13.14_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdeme_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_a malachi_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o 11_o mal._n 1._o v._n 11_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a do_v establish_v the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o 15._o mar._n 16._o v._n 15._o he_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophetical_a speech_n against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v imagine_v they_o be_v conditional_a speech_n only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 44.45.46_o luk._n 24._o v._n 44.45.46_o when_o i_o

verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millena●io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blasphe●iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à_fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o ●2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12●_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o

a_o part_n and_o distinct_a that_o such_o as_o read_v our_o paper_n may_v know_v when_o one_o matter_n be_v end_v or_o agree_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o thrust_v other_o thing_n in_o here_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o say_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o no_o other_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o err_a or_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o not_o fundamental_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o part_n i_o look_v only_o which_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o description_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v err_v actuallie_o or_o ever_o have_v actuallie_o be_v in_o error_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o that_o the_o thing_n describe_v in_o prophecy_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n i_o look_v for_o and_o have_v find_v she_o by_o her_o proportion_n by_o her_o face_n it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v we_o the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o and_o your_o abotter_n make_v against_o the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 12._o be_v answer_v easy_o and_o whereas_o first_o as_o donatist_n heretofore_o do_v also_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o poverty_n and_o paucity_n of_o adherentes_fw-la that_o there_o be_v few_o chozen_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o fool_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v to_o many_o fool_n indeed_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n together_o with_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o those_o very_o many_o also_o wise_a many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n to_o christianity_n from_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o many_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v well_o do_v flinch_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fool_n too_o and_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o wise_a of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v which_o infallible_o will_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 56._o an_o other_o exception_n you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n as_o with_o your_o congregation_n for_o example_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universality_n communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o communion_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n adherent_a have_v with_o heretic_n we_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o do_v herein_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o accord_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o arian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n or_o with_o armenian_n grecian_n aethiopian_n or_o other_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o error_n neither_o be_v this_o communion_n necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o time_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o religion_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o her_o great_a power_n of_o convert_n nation_n be_v go_v on_o to_o possess_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 56._o three_o you_o except_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o council_n whereunto_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o divide_v will_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v possible_o for_o person_n they_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bysshope_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o catholic_a pastor_n not_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v follow_v and_o obay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a teach_v authority_n of_o the_o church-present_a unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v some_o age_n before_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a for_o that_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a which_o do_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o bishop_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v bear_v afore_o their_o time_n to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o call_v in_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o bysshope_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n then_o live_v when_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o grecian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o you_o offer_v union_n and_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n they_o hold_v heresy_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o return_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o florence_n where_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n and_o before_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n well_o near_o of_o indian_n and_o armenian_n you_o know_v by_o this_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v over_o the_o same_o again_o 57_o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o be_v pagan_a some_o heretic_n and_o hence_o will_v you_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o recite_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n wherein_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o existent_a when_o he_o say_v his_o creed_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n and_o must_v and_o will_v be_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o if_o he_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n may_v secure_o and_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n though_o this_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o latitude_n be_v not_o existent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o some_o be_v before_o some_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o take_v whole_o be_v not_o existent_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successivelie_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v lucif_n orbis_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la fact●_n esse_fw-la arianum_n dial._n con_v lucif_n 58._o a_o five_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n au._n do_v to_o the_o like_a ob_n make_v out_o of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n hilarius_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la ilio_fw-la tempore_fw-la obscuris_fw-la verbis_fw-la multos_fw-la parui_fw-la sensus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la delusos_fw-la ut_fw-la putarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la credi_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la

they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o

the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n which_o man_n have_v under_o heaven_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o recourse_n unto_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritte_v in_o she_o 6._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a a_o man_n believe_v or_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v for_o god_n word_n he_o will_v esteem_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o it_o and_o not_o cozen_v with_o other_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o with_o forge_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o this_o man_n the_o church_n do_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o reach_v he_o the_o bible_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v which_o protecte_v she_o from_o error_n in_o belief_n and_o this_o promise_n she_o have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o miracle_n by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o on_o the_o otherside_n who_o deny_v this_o certainty_n and_o assistance_n can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n next_o open_v this_o book_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o as_o contain_v many_o obscure_a passage_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o church_n answear_v he_o direct_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o as_o before_o that_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v leave_v unto_o she_o do_v know_v be_v to_o be_v so_o you_o leave_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o wisdom_n you_o call_v in_o question_n withal_o whilst_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o provide_v mean_n for_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n 7._o you_o be_v more_o sensible_a peradventure_o in_o example_n near_a home_n though_o these_o which_o i_o have_v put_v concearne_v every_o man_n very_o near_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v myself_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a or_o be_v not_o what_o mean_v to_o end_v it_o your_o wit_n why_o rather_o than_o i_o or_o why_o either_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v divine_a the_o spiritte_v why_o in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o i_o especial_o since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v or_o rather_o why_o the_o spiritte_v in_o either_o rather_o than_o the_o spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o be_o to_o learn_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o church_n be_v my_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n other_o thing_n also_o you_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o to_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o mouth_n also_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o profess_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v execute_v invisiblie_o only_a and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o no_o where_o else_o or_o visible_o also_o by_o public_a proposition_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o fellow_n now_o adays_o and_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v your_o wit_n or_o the_o spiritte_v i_o reply_v as_o before_o and_o be_o certain_a that_o in_o fine_a no_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o spiritte_v nor_o this_o pretend_a howsoever_o but_o existent_a by_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o church_n fellow_n church_n see_v the_o controversy_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o househould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o field_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o byssh_n of_o cant._n before_o his_o church_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v your_o eye_n long_o upon_o this_o man_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o dance_v the_o round_a too_o with_o his_o fellow_n 8._o thirdlie_o this_o assistance_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n about_o the_o church_n which_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o holy_a write_v all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n intend_v arg._n 3_o resolutelie_o a_o end_n do_v ordain_v likewise_o efficaciouse_a mean_n to_o compass_v and_o effect_v it_o since_o therefore_o allmightie_a god_n have_v intend_v resolutelie_o to_o raise_v a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chapt._n ●_o book_n 1._o chapt._n and_o since_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v infallible_a proposition_n there_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v not_o by_o externe_n but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o church-proposition_n be_v infallible_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o all_o but_o the_o elect_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o other_o do_v not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o example_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v open_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v instruction_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v infallible_a but_o reprobate_n do_v hear_v it_o also_o good_a and_o bad_a hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v propose_v unto_o all_o these_o all_o be_v mean_n ordain_v by_o allmightie_a god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o by_o his_o perpetual_a watch_n be_v keep_v infallible_a though_o reprobate_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o but_o make_v not_o of_o they_o such_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v 9_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a particular_o since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o god_n do_v provide_v exterior_a proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o pure_a and_o solid_a truth_n for_o they_o or_o no_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o do_v employ_v infideles_fw-la and_o not_o his_o church_n in_o this_o business_n and_o if_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o church_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v provide_v and_o dispose_v thing_n so_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v exteriorlie_o propose_v unto_o his_o elect_a how_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v you_o must_v study_v hard_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o other_o end_n but_o why_o do_v almighty_a god_n send_v prophet_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o his_o own_o son_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n send_v apostle_n to_o teach_v nation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n elect_v why_o do_v god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o promise_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 59_o ephes_n 4._o isay_n 59_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o

one_o of_o god_n secretary_n a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o precept_n the_o church_n of_o the_o redeemer_n say_v our_o lord_n 28._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o do_v speak_v very_o manifest_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.20_o v._o 19.20_o and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n a_o israel_n for_o when_o all_o nation_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n too_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n ●_o rom._n 11._o ●_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n above_o cite_v be_v by_o s._n jerome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o point_n into_o latin_a thus_o time_n bunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la flwius_fw-la violentus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o venerit_fw-la zion_n redemptor_n &_o eye_v qui_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o jacob_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o sense_n this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o answer_n do_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o allmightie_a god_n for_o it_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v a_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o promise_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o take_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n away_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o effect_v the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o you_o take_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o leave_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o any_o privilege_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o atheist_n and_o devil_n you_o do_v grant_v for_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v teach_v true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o here_o whether_o you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o god_n can_v continue_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o so_o as_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v or_o to_o permit_v and_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o do_v profess_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v see_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v especial_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v add_v condition_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o god_n can_v make_v no_o covenant_n unless_o he_o be_v his_o lawyer_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o omit_v your_o trick_n as_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracitie_n and_o wisdom_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 44.45.46.47_o luke_n 24._o five_o 44.45.46.47_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_n from_o jerusalem_n hear_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n particular_o by_o christ_n insert_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o touch_v this_o preach_v particular_o why_o do_v you_o then_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o need_v not_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v 31._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n we_o speak_v of_o profession_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v man_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o continual_o one_o generation_n follow_v a_o other_o with_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o hark_v puritan_n the_o scripture_n thunder_v this_o in_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o my_o word_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o general_o my_o word_n which_o i_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o out_o whence_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n till_o when_o for_o ever_o i_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o part_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v add_v one_o sentence_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a noise_n which_o her_o pastor_n make_v and_o show_v in_o part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a assistance_n upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n

one_o s._n cyrill_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o s._n august_n tract_n 96._o in_o joan._n to_o help_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o teach_v that_o above_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n and_o star_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o heaven_n immensity_n in_o the_o day_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o light_n this_o late_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o perfect_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a which_o he_o before_o at_o his_o be_v under_o ground_n where_o he_o see_v no_o great_a light_n than_o a_o poor_a candle_n have_v of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o church_n knowledge_n here_o here_o below_o she_o be_v entru_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o unperfect_a obscure_a conceit_n of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o get_v up_o thither_o she_o shall_v behold_v god_n clear_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o she_o do_v believe_v 37._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o shall_v compound_v difference_n in_o religion_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v not_o god_n you_o can_v rule_v he_o and_o pare_v of_o what_o you_o please_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n import_v all_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o common_a people_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o assistance_n be_v afford_v to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o live_v in_o a_o catholic_a country_n and_o in_o peace_n another_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v afford_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o teach_v they_o private_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n make_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o noise_n go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v visible_a their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a their_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o predestinate_a need_v visible_a instruction_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o preacher_n you_o know_v be_v visible_a you_o see_v he_o you_o hear_v he_o you_o can_v point_v at_o he_o now_o preacher_n deliver_v not_o infallible_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o predestinate_a be_v to_o believe_v without_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o predestinate_a people_n sake_n it_o be_v all_o together_o necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o visible_a act_n in_o preach_v in_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o act_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o consequent_o visible_a act_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o assistance_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o perfomance_n of_o those_o act_n that_o so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o end_n divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v the_o paraclete_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o john_n 14._o five_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 39_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inculcate_v for_o this_o assistance_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undeniable_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o produce_v evidence_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o actual_a send_n and_o final_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n by_o such_o as_o confessedlie_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v win_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o this_o part_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v it_o infallible_o when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v unto_o christian_n this_o assistance_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o do_v puhlishe_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o after_o much_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n they_o make_v in_o their_o general_a meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n ●_o act_n 15._o v._o ●_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n plain_o and_o propose_v also_o to_o christian_n to_o believe_v their_o public_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o also_o than_o he_o with_o they_o make_v it_o assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o do_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n promise_n so_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o as_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a 40._o as_o these_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v understand_v believe_v do_v assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v their_o successor_n understand_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o regard_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v forever_o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o assure_v other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n have_v believe_v it_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n divine_a assistance_n to_o propose_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n they_o do_v propose_v or_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a and_o all_o other_o may_v secure_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o heaven_n that_o way_n which_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o believe_v also_o that_o

difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n o●_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v sp●rit_n s._n augustine_n sp●rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o ●_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n perman●t_fw-la ●_o cvius_fw-la uni●ersitas_fw-la ip●_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ●d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n perman●t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n ●3_n aug._n l._n 1._o ●nt_fw-la cres_n ●3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi con●_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v

this_o body_n one_o whereof_o visible_a man_n be_v member_n and_o predestinate_a also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v but_o one_o wherein_o be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_v person_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a two_o body_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a but_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n i_o confirm_v this_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 13._o ephes_n 1._o five_o 22.23_o ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o in_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n put_v apostle_n pastor_n &c._n &c._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o chap._n 2.19_o ch._n 1._o v._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o domesticall_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o fine_a the_o predestinate_a and_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o church_n this_o one_o body_n therefore_o have_v these_o two_o attribut_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v visible_a for_o have_v in_o it_o intrinsecallie_o and_o for_o ever_o public_a person_n pastor_n doctor_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a which_o you_o call_v invisible_a man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n leave_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n 105._o fiftlie_o our_o great_a pastor_n foul_v be_v one_o not_o two_o as_o your_o distinction_n make_v it_o he_o have_v one_o foul_v and_o that_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_o declare_v before_o and_o to_o this_o foul_v his_o predestinate_a be_v all_o bring_v out_o of_o what_o nation_n out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n a_o foul_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v 10.16_o john_n 10.16_o man_n visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n be_v man_n also_o visible_a they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fold_n the_o church_n be_v one_o away_o then_o with_o your_o distinction_n believe_v one_o as_o we_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a in_o which_o the_o predestinate_a people_n be_v 106._o and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v one_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n scholar_n but_o in_o his_o school_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o god_n domesticall_n but_o in_o his_o house_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o his_o member_n but_o in_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o predestinate_a for_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o as_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o challenge_v he_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n a_o task_n unpossible_a so_o now_o i_o may_v answer_v of_o holy_a people_n of_o predestinate_a of_o saint_n that_o you_o do_v not_o callenge_v any_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n 107._o it_o be_v very_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o church_n you_o frame_v in_o your_o imagination_n one_o full_a of_o word_n ever_o preach_v all_o mouth_n but_o without_o spirit_n without_o hart_n without_o soul_n the_o other_o full_a of_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n but_o silent_a and_o ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o she_o be_v dumb_a a_o church_n without_o a_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n and_o hart_n you_o know_v be_v both_o part_n of_o one_o man_n the_o hart_n be_v within_o and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o what_o form_n it_o please_v to_o affect_v the_o church_n too_o have_v hart_n and_o mouth_n hart_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n and_o mouth_n to_o praise_v invoke_v and_o profess_v he_o these_o make_v not_o two_o church_n they_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n his_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o her_o hart_n and_o his_o word_n always_o in_o her_o mouth_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 16.17_o io_n 14_o v._o 15_o 16.17_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v which_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n public_a and_o visible_a person_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 9.10_o isay_n 59.21_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9.10_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n god_n church_n therefore_o have_v both_o hart_n and_o mouth_n in_o her_o hart_n she_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n 108._o neither_o do_v predestination_n make_v it_o invisible_a as_o childish_o you_o imagine_v the_o predestination_n itself_o indeed_o be_v invisible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o god_n as_o man_n purpose_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o those_o purpose_n even_o in_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a till_o the_o man_n reveal_v they_o but_o the_o predestinate_v as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o other_o man_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v torture_v as_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v visible_a s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o time_n s._n francis_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n bonaventure_n s._n charles_n boromeus_n be_v visible_a yet_o predestinate_a whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o predestination_n do_v not_o make_v man_n invisible_a they_o may_v be_v public_a person_n and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_a also_o and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o visible_a too_o and_o be_v so_o though_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predestinate_a some_o be_v there_o more_o than_o number_n as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n superfluous_a which_o will_v not_o be_v resume_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o these_o part_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v as_o the_o rest_n now_o which_o those_o be_v that_o will_v persevere_v final_o which_o will_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a unto_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o secretary_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sanctity_n of_o some_o in_o all_o time_n he_o make_v know_v for_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o he_o please_v such_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n pen_v by_o saint_n also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v relate_v diverse_a wonderful_a thing_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n

it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o protestant_a sermon_n hear_v yea_o luther_n do_v very_o earnest_o listen_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o luth._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la pr●uata_fw-la tun_n 7._o but_o his_o learned_a ear_n can_v hear_v none_o save_o only_a from_o the_o devil_n one_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v register_v in_o his_o writing_n 115._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o invisible_a church_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o look_v about_o i_o where_o be_v your_o superintendent_o how_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o be_v see_v your_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o create_v they_o and_o how_o be_v every_o one_o a_o minister_n or_o some_o sheep_n and_o some_o pastor_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n be_v all_o apostle_n 28.29_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v who_o do_v who_o do_v not_o how_o may_v one_o know_v how_o do_v you_o know_v 27._o v._o 27._o s._n paul_n say_v some_o verily_a god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n goverment_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o tongue_n in_o that_o deep_a silence_n be_v there_o government_n in_o that_o confusion_n be_v there_o help_v and_o cure_n where_o no_o man_n see_v another_o want_n and_o misery_n miracle_n and_o none_o wonder_v doctor_n and_o no_o scholar_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o communion_n table_n how_o be_v the_o collection_n make_v do_v you_o meet_v only_o in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o call_v you_o together_o if_o you_o meet_v a_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o you_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a your_o assembly_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o how_o be_v they_o make_v and_o where_o or_o do_v none_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n do_v no_o bishop_n govern_v do_v all_o believe_v and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o ordinary_o without_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v how_o can_v your_o people_n invocate_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n answer_v for_o your_o church_n and_o teach_v s._n paul_n something_o which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o you_o admit_v government_n and_o instruction_n and_o order_n in_o that_o church_n you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v visible_a if_o you_o deny_v they_o you_o can_v show_v how_o those_o your_o imagine_a predecessor_n have_v any_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a so_o that_o you_o puzzle_v your_o own_o self_n in_o this_o business_n and_o be_v over_o come_v without_o a_o adversary_n 116._o i_o note_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o particular_a weakness_n in_o your_o brain_n that_o determine_v to_o feign_v a_o church_n of_o predecessor_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o enfold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o do_v for_o be_v invisible_a it_o have_v no_o preacher_n for_o preacher_n be_v visible_a thing_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o in_o make_v a_o church_n invisible_a you_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n again_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_v where_o the_o be_v no_o mission_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o no_o mission_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o in_o a_o invisible_a company_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o saint_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n 117._o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o you_o have_v preach_v continual_o protestantisme_n in_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o all_o nation_n you_o have_v have_v saint_n if_o your_o imagination_n be_v admit_v and_o sanctity_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n ●6_n he_o that_o ●hall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ●●me_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o ●hall_v come_v ●n_v his_o majesty_n luke_n 9_o ●6_n faith_n get_v by_o hear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n she_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o faith_n now_o how_o these_o two_o hang_fw-mi together_o do_v you_o judge_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o silence_n take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n you_o or_o we_o friend_n or_o foe_n christian_n turk_n or_o atheist_n that_o ever_o hear_v a_o protestant_n speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o room_n wide_a enough_o in_o any_o part_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n a_o time_n long_o enough_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a space_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o will_v it_o show_v that_o you_o know_v something_o more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v a_o little_a since_o you_o wrotte_n last_o as_o for_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o your_o device_n they_o will_v believe_v yet_o another_o gospel_n on_o your_o bare_a word_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o and_o every_o young_a logician_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n talk_v of_o chimaera_n can_v make_v as_o good_a and_o ground_n they_o as_o solidlie_o as_o you_o do_v for_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n which_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a spirit_n but_o thing_n visible_a the_o society_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a teach_v baptise_v roll_a convert_n nation_n confute_v heresy_n be_v visible_a act_n 11._o in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la s._n aug._n li._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v unto_o god_n visible_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o invisible_a only_o praise_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a yea_o god_n come_v to_o raise_v this_o church_n do_v exhibit_v himself_o here_o visible_a god_n himself_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o believe_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o chimericall_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la so_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v negative_a it_o have_v convert_v no_o nation_n it_o have_v confute_v no_o heresy_n it_o have_v bring_v up_o no_o saint_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n it_o administer_v no_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o sermon_n it_o have_v no_o conscience_n no_o mouth_n no_o face_n 118._o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v this_o fiction_n of_o you_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o imaginary_a saint_n of_o you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o allmightie_a god_n these_o dumb_a preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o unsociable_a society_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o whisper_v a_o fore_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v

have_v always_o god_n spirit_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o have_v convert_v nation_n condemn_v heresy_n assemble_v council_n maintain_v order_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o breed_v saint_n to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 119._o it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o by_o this_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o scope_n to_o interpret_v yourself_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v and_o end_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n for_o without_o a_o preacher_n man_n can_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o from_o s._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o church_n we_o have_v that_o we_o look_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v god_n word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o she_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n without_o error_n fundamental_a or_o other_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o religion_n thus_o perpetuallie_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o io._n 10._o they_o may_v be_v your_o predecessor_n they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o your_o make_n but_o not_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o do_v than_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n predestinate_a be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o body_n mystical_a they_o all_o make_v one_o church_n speak_v plain_o man_n the_o religion_n which_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o profess_v always_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o be_v it_o god_n instruction_n you_o have_v profit_v sure_o exceed_o by_o your_o spirit_n if_o now_o you_o tax_v god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v follow_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o the_o predestinate_v people_n be_v they_o of_o this_o religion_n thus_o profess_v or_o be_v they_o of_o a_o other_o if_o of_o a_o other_o 16._o gal._n 1._o ●_o cor._n 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o anathema_n anathema_n if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n all_o be_v well_o 120._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n who_o have_v all_o hope_a to_o be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a themselves_o who_o do_v here_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o god_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n manifest_v their_o sanctity_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v larglie_o and_o you_o in_o your_o ground_n shall_v confess_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o to_o stagger_v in_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n two_o other_o argument_n be_v answer_v 121._o if_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a you_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o streingth_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v overtake_v other_o two_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n the_o first_o be_v rainolds_n whittak_n rainolds_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o err_v may_v happen_v to_o any_o church_n add_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o at_o once_o may_v err_v thus_o you_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o have_v a_o wide_a mouth_n suppose_v you_o can_v thrust_v ā_o egg_n into_o it_o a_o clown_n there_o may_v dispute_v in_o your_o form_n and_o mood_n thus_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o egg_n in_o your_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o egg_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v now_o if_o one_o mouthful_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o dinner_n you_o may_v fall_v next_o to_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o all_o every_o bit_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o bit_n may_v happen_v to_o every_o bit_n the_o clown_n your_o scholar_n will_v say_v and_o afterwards_o at_o the_o same_o meal_n you_o may_v drink_v all_o the_o drink_n every_o cupful_a every_o drop_n 122._o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o which_o throw_v twelve_o with_o two_o die_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o if_o none_o throw_v twelve_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o dice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o no_o trick_n use_v at_o all_o the_o first_o may_v throw_v ames_o ace_n i_o suppose_v the_o least_o for_o your_o good_a but_o it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v he_o do_v it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o the_o second_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v his_o cast_n be_v ames_o ace_n too_o for_o what_o chance_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v run_v on_o till_o i_o come_v to_o twenty_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o that_o twenty_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cast_n and_o the_o die_n exact_o just_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v hold_v on_o so_o to_o a_o hundred_o yet_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v say_v you_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v incredible_a it_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chance_n to_o a_o thousand_o yet_o in_o your_o logic_n this_o guggion_n must_v be_v swallow_v after_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o then_o fortune_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o contingencie_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o neeessity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o must_v down_o your_o throat_n too_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v to_o yourself_o the_o thousand_o pound_n the_o like_a may_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o die_n be_v first_o invent_v because_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v as_o you_o say_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o and_o when_o each_o have_v throw_v he_o may_v die_v before_o you_o and_o consequent_o all_o may_v do_v so_o in_o your_o principle_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v and_o have_v all_o their_o money_n too_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weak_a form_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n where_o on_o your_o man_n do_v build_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 123._o now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o allmighiie_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o design_n or_o make_v frustrate_a his_o intention_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n infallible_a in_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o providence_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v it_o persevere_v in_o what_o person_n and_o what_o place_n he_o please_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n thath_fw-mi the_o true_a faith_n shall_v persevere_v always_o in_o france_n or_o in_o

have_v make_v every_o one_o his_o own_o translation_n to_o bind_v his_o fellow_n there_o unto_o as_o the_o best_a and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v translate_n and_o change_v your_o translation_n whereas_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v that_o if_o one_o translation_n can_v be_v general_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v best_o now_o further_o because_o elder_a time_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o writer_n have_v better_a help_n and_o pure_a copy_n it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o translation_n be_v old_a and_o make_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o than_o now_o in_o this_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n this_o obscurity_n of_o the_o language_n this_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o then_o be_v 4._o conc_fw-fr try_v sess_n 4._o this_o consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o latin_a translation_n the_o old_a and_o common_a by_o the_o long_a use_n of_o many_o age_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n stand_v authentic_a and_o be_v take_v for_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o clementine_n edition_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o all_o part_n and_o word_n our_o belief_n do_v follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o define_v we_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v use_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o translation_n say_v thus_o accipa_n christiano_n lector_n clement_n summo_fw-la pontifico_fw-la annvente_fw-la veterem_fw-la ac_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionem_fw-la quanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la diligentia_fw-la castigatam_fw-la quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la affirmare_fw-la deffieile_fw-fr est_fw-la ita_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la emendatiorem_fw-la purioremque_fw-la esse_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la lect_n some_o of_o sixtus_n bibles_n may_v be_v surreptitious_o scatter_v and_o james_n may_v get_v a_o copy_n but_o they_o be_v never_o open_o sell_v in_o catholic_a country_n and_o the_o church_n never_o believe_v the_o correction_n to_o be_v so_o accurate_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o fullnes_n of_o either_o correction_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o james_n do_v you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o a_o bull_n take_v not_o force_n from_o the_o printer_n nor_o from_o the_o secretary_n and_o james_n can_v prove_v that_o sixtus_n his_o bull_n be_v ever_o authenticallie_o publish_v by_o the_o record_v no_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o church_n know_v not_o of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o accord_v all_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v pretend_v opposition_n in_o decree_n and_o what_o i_o have_v ●eere_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n such_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o may_v better_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o diverse_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o better_a able_a and_o more_o impartial_a than_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o the_o decree_n at_o all_o be_v make_v will_v yet_o have_v choose_v this_o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n review_v in_o those_o day_n by_o s._n hierome_n compare_v since_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o such_o original_n as_o in_o each_o age_n they_o can_v find_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 30._o the_o fountain_n we_o reverence_v too_o and_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v admit_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o belong_v justly_o thereunto_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v reject_v the_o decree_n speak_v of_o latin_a edition_n only_o ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o by_o general_a use_n long_o before_o approve_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v in_o question_n 13._o calu._n in_o in_o zach_n 11._o &_o inst_z l._n 1._o c_o 13._o and_o caluin_n your_o master_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o run_v not_o always_o cleerlie_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o institution_n 9_o luth._o enar_n in_o esa_n c_o 9_o luther_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a the_o text_n and_o what_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n themselves_o have_v appear_v clear_o by_o their_o great_a massore_v we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o you_o all_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n too_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n so_o must_v the_o jew_n so_o must_v you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v text_n we_o have_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o verity_n and_o power_n of_o original_n where_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o 31._o but_o how_o come_v these_o corruption_n into_o the_o bible_n this_o question_v you_o shall_v have_v put_v unto_o your_o master_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n writer_n may_v easy_o mistake_v especial_o consider_v the_o little_a difference_n of_o many_o hebrew_n character_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n and_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v take_v of_o there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n i_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n assistance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n their_o labour_n in_o count_a letter_n give_v i_o no_o security_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o their_o copy_n be_v exact_a that_o the_o letter_n be_v du_o order_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o the_o disposition_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n may_v be_v diverse_a not_o only_o in_o one_o period_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o of_o the_o integrity_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o of_o the_o exact_a integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o number_v you_o can_v give_v no_o general_a warrant_n again_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o this_o you_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o protestant_a principle_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n yeaven_n to_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o because_o you_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v and_o consequent_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v man_n may_v likewise_o have_v do_v so_o in_o determine_v or_o judge_v which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v divine_a especial_o since_o each_o part_n each_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o let_v the_o learned_a scan_v the_o difficulty_n and_o sift_v thing_n out_o remain_v ever_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v resolve_v touch_v the_o purity_n the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n place_n or_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o and_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o your_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v book_n part_n verse_n word_n interpretation_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 33._o when_o we_o dispute_v you_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o when_o you_o dispute_v you_o declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o alter_v too_o if_o

be_v not_o in_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o b_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n judas_n do_v not_o c_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v never_o d_o in_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o body_n which_o the_o sage_n worship_v be_v not_o on_o the_o e_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o f_z here_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o dimension_n we_o do_v see_v touch_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o g_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o h_o altar_n compare_v it_o 48._o five_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o father_n profess_v this_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o repeat_v even_o now_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n take_v more_o out_o of_o other_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 11._o s_o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 11._o she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n call_v on_o he_o who_o be_v 1_o worshippeed_n on_o it_o the_o say_a altar_n you_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o action_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v worship_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n 98._o s._n aug_n in_o ●sal_n 98._o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o have_v give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v 2_o it_o behold_v we_o have_v find_v our_o in_o what_o manner_n such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n his_o flesh_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o 27._o id._n ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o sin_n by_o not_o adore_v it_o the_o rich_a come_v indeed_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o foot_n stool_n understand_v the_o earth_n 12_o s._n ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi sp_z s_o c._n 12_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o yeaven_n at_o this_o day_n we_o 3_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n 2._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n uzt_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o 4_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v o_o most_o divine_a 1_o s._n diony_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib_n ist_fw-mi autho_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a._n 109._o mart._n delr_n vindic._n areopagit_n gualt_n chron._n c._n 28_o secu_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o holy_a sacrifice_n open_v those_o mystical_a and_o signify_v veil_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v show_v thyself_o clear_o unto_o we_o and_o 5_o replenish_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o reveil_v brightness_n 49._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n 1_o no_o body_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o 3_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 4_o not_o adore_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o under_o those_o sign_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o 5_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o compare_v 50._o sixth_o the_o father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o immolate_a after_o ā_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o thing_n agree_v no_o more_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o adoration_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n s._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n ap_fw-mi theod._n dial_n 3._o s._n chrys_n or_o 17._o in_o ep._n hebr._n they_o the_o simonian_o and_o saturnian_o old_a heretic_n admit_v not_o eucharist_n a_o and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v still_o offer_v the_o same_o not_o another_o now_o but_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n it_o be_v one_o body_n not_o many_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o it_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v offer_v the_o host_n which_o do_v cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o also_o now_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v 11._o ●d_a hom_n 51._o ●_o mat._n &_o ●o_o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n cyr._n a●●_n declare_v ●nat_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v consume_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o tremble_v he_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o c_o immolate_a before_o us._n we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o d_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o ●onc_fw-fr nic_n ●ct_v vatic_a ●p_n de_fw-fr di●na_fw-la mens_fw-la ●c_z testim_fw-la ●oscunt●colamp_n ●colamp_z ●uin_n oquin_n ●blit_fw-la ●e_a bell._n l_o ●e_z sa._n ●_o c._n 10._o in_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v set_v there_o upon_o but_o rather_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o on_o high_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v present_a upon_o that_o holy_a e_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v and_o we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o resurrection_n this_o host_n do_v singular_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o host_n do_v repair_v unto_o we_o by_o mystery_n that_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v immolatur_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4_o dial._n c._n 58._o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblationis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o incorruptiblie_o he_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n hither_o appertain_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o good_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o common_a that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n she_o desire_v memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n 13._o s._n aug._n 9_o confess_v ●●_o 13._o from_o g_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v wherewith_o the_o indictment_n against_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o he_o commend_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v what_o and_o where_o this_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o bread_n i_o trow_v and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o therehence_a dispense_v as_o you_o hear_v from_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o there_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 6._o optat._n l._n 6._o whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o altar_n also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hither_o also_o do_v appertain_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v read_v be_v your_o leisure_n in_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v already_o to_o long_o in_o this_o 51._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n not_o eucharistical_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o c_o

be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o ●_o iren._n l._n 3._o ●du_fw-la haeres_fw-la ●_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n ●_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n ●_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n

of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesꝰ_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v

inhabit_v so_o mind_n full_a of_o god_n that_o she_o have_v his_o word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o she_o be_v ever_o existent_a ever_o visible_a that_o church_n or_o whore_n which_o you_o hunt_v after_o perish_v long_o ago_o for_o many_o age_n she_o be_v not_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v her_o religion_n drown_v she_o be_v not_o where_o visible_a she_o have_v no_o face_n she_o vanish_v present_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v universal_a many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v over_o flow_v the_o christian_a world_n none_o resist_v and_o reign_v universallie_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o both_o you_o confess_v 18._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o measure_v it_o and_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v by_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v currant_n here_o in_o england_n be_v then_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o communicate_v with_o your_o congregation_n and_o to_o show_v you_o here_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v evidenee_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o time_n with_o you_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v put_v three_o consideration_n in_o your_o way_n which_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o live_v since_o that_o time_n and_o before_o we_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then selue_o who_o live_v in_o that_o primitive_a age_n the_o three_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o prime_n divine_v and_o these_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 19_o first_n therefore_o our_o religion_n or_o papistry_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a arg._n 1_o world_n before_o luther_n nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o 16._o you_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o nu_fw-la 16._o as_o all_o history_n do_v prove_v cleerlie_o and_o these_o christian_n all_o on_o their_o salvation_n have_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_o among_o they_o be_v great_a scholar_n grave_a prelate_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o be_v now_o wherefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v it_o better_o now_o than_o those_o can_v resolve_v it_o then_o the_o question_n i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o know_a church_n of_o god_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n for_o example_n do_v frequent_a mass_n adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n fast_o lend_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a what_o we_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o relation_n or_o writing_n of_o other_o which_o be_v before_o we_o for_o we_o can_v see_v so_o far_o immediate_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n nor_o immediate_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v past_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o those_o before_o we_o do_v learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v elder_a the_o fourteen_o age_n learn_v of_o the_o thirteen_o the_o thirteenth_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o seven_o be_v immediate_a unto_o the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o resolve_v this_o point_n because_o these_o man_n have_v their_o be_v instruction_n baptism_n sacrament_n order_n record_n the_o bible_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sixth_o age_n and_o be_v close_o to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n so_o compare_v the_o 6._o age_n to_o the_o 5._o the_o 5._o to_o the_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o part_n also_o live_v with_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v observe_v remember_v and_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v since_o therefore_o all_o these_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v and_o teach_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o child_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o relation_n no_o father_n writing_n no_o scroll_n no_o observation_n in_o fine_a no_o evidence_n touch_v the_o foresay_a age_n but_o from_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o err_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o man_n leave_v any_o way_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o antiquity_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o deni_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v mystaken_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v it_o for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n together_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n return_v in_o your_o time_n or_o another_o promise_n more_o faithful_o establish_v now_o better_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o allmightie_a god_n have_v not_o violate_v his_o covenant_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a ordinance_n stand_v in_o force_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edifie_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 21._o the_o second_o mean_n or_o demonstration_n arg._n 2_o be_v deduce_v larglie_o through_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n writing_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o man_n cocc_n thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n jod._n cocc_n among_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la who_o have_v express_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o full_o and_o bring_v such_o evident_a and_o so_o resolute_a decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n against_o your_o error_n gualt_n tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la stat_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ●a●_n gualt_n that_o you_o have_v dispair_v long_o ago_o of_o ever_o win_v the_o cause_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v almost_o infinite_a coccius_n have_v fill_v with_o they_o two_o great_a tome_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n only_o brief_o therefore_o for_o example_n i_o will_v give_v ā_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o do_v come_v first_o into_o my_o mind_n you_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o belief_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oblation_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n cross_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o 3._o s._n aug._n ep._n 162._o iren._n l._n 3._o advers_a haer._n c._n 3._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a round_n about_o resort_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o keep_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o pontiff_a leo_fw-la sem_fw-mi 3_o

of_o s._n paul_n the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o affirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v here_o import_v withal_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o well_o and_o so_o common_o know_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o teach_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v clear_a because_o in_o those_o form_n be_v exhibit_v real_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o your_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o real_a receive_n give_v or_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o baker_n bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n may_v have_v answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o any_o communication_n participation_n or_o communion_n of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o of_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_v if_o you_o stick_v at_o the_o word_n bread_n you_o be_v dull_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o it_o do_v interpret_v full_o what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v the_o word_n apply_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o inculcate_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n 51.32.58.48_o io._n 6._o v._n 51.32.58.48_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o take_v the_o word_n bread_n for_o that_o which_o baker_n make_v more_o over_o this_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1._o mar._n 16._o act._n 1._o as_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n likeness_n be_v there_o call_v man_n 30._o fourthlie_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o public_a service_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n you_o oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 14._o which_o i_o understand_v not_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o that_o case_n the_o benefit_n of_o profit_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n with_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o never_o the_o less_o my_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n you_o urge_v again_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o which_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 16._o v._o 16._o since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o speak_v some_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n be_v both_o know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o approbation_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o all_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o clerk_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o vulgar_a may_v boud_o s●●_n amen_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o censure_v as_o ill_o that_o blessing_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v give_v thanks_n well_o which_o do_v so_o 17._o v._o 17._o if_o you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o 4._o de_fw-fr imputa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nihil_fw-la norunt_fw-la waldense_n luth._o col●oq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr suermeris_fw-la coce_fw-la l._n 8._o ●_o 4._o 31._o the_o five_o place_n be_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o special_a faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v all_o forgive_v and_o you_o just_a by_o a_o extrinsecall_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o deny_v your_o proof_n be_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o justice_n 16._o rom._n 4.3_o v._o 16._o and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o you_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v remit_v as_o you_o interpret_v it_o end_n from_o the_o 16._o v._o to_o the_o end_n or_o something_o else_o read_v further_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o sterility_n of_o his_o wife_n god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o promise_n of_o your_o object_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.9_o ●_o io._n 5._o v._n 5._o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o second_o part_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o impli_v a_o merit_n in_o the_o believer_n 32._o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v about_o communion_n of_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n i_o admit_v a_o divine_a precept_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v consecrate_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o whereby_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n your_o place_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o command_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v by_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v 26.27.28_o ibid._n v._o 26.27.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v relate_v it_o say_v and_o take_v the_o chalice_n give_v thanks_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o if_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o they_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v only_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o have_v all_o christian_n drink_v of_o it_o in_o this_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n 33._o the_o seven_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o tradition_n we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n too_o 3.16_o ●_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v have_v it_o be_v profitable_a we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v

a_o attire_n of_o 4._o of_o apoc._n 3_o ●_o 4._o saint_n and_o crown_v after_o the_o 4.8_o the_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o victory_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o golden_a 14._o golden_a apoc._n 14._o v._o 14._o crown_n and_o sit_v be_v now_o at_o 13._o at_o ibid._n v._o 13._o rest_n upon_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o saint_n there_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o nation_n so_o yourselves_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n apoc._n 2._o v._o ●6_n see_v matt._n 25._o v._n 21._o &_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n they_o present_v be_v not_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v bring_v not_o a_o guess_n but_o a_o theological_a demonstration_n for_o it_o i_o be_v here_o to_o bring_v the_o letter_n and_o i_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o you_o show_v clear_a scripture_n for_o tradition_n you_o look_v not_o after_o against_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o by_o you_o for_o i_o esteem_v not_o your_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o you_o know_v by_o that_o which_o she_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n observe_v this_o for_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n offer_v prayer_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n thus_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v include_v essential_o that_o they_o do_v take_v they_o after_o their_o intellectual_a manner_n that_o be_v understand_v they_o hereupon_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n and_o spirit_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o our_o example_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 5._o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o behooveful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 36._o 2._o mac._n 12.46_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n 8._o the_o civet_n c._n 36._o that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n because_o to_o use_v here_o s._n augustine_n word_n not_o my_o own_o tbe_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n esteem_v canonical_a and_o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v examine_v hereafter_o at_o large_a 48._o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o work_n into_o some_o that_o be_v command_v other_o that_o be_v not_o which_o distinction_n you_o reject_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v yet_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o attain_v of_o great_a perfection_n you_o say_v no_o evangelicall_a matth_n 9_o v._o 21._o evangelicall_a luth._o do_v vot_o monast_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z ca._n 13._o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v he_o perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o tbing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n from_o our_o lord_n but_o counsel_v i_o give_v and_o again_o she_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v be_v more_o bless_a if_o she_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o my_o counsel_n we_o believe_v that_o single_a life_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v better_a than_o wedlock_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o serm._n de_fw-la matr._n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o scripture_n he_o which_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o which_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 38._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o we_o believe_v that_o religious_a profession_n under_o vow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vow_n single_a life_n isay_n 19.21_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n do_v vot_o monast_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 13._o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v pay_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cal._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n 75.12_o psal_n 75.12_o let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o discover_v your_o church_n not_o be_v god_n since_o it_o contemn_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o approove_v as_o good_a and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n bennet_n and_o s._n francis_n which_o god_n by_o miracle_n record_v by_o saint_n also_o have_v witness_v to_o be_v from_o he_o than_o your_o spirit_n understand_v this_o scripture_n oppositelie_o to_o their_o spirit_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n must_v keep_v they_o keep_v mat._n 19.17_o psal_n 14.2_o commandment_n keep_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu._n in_o 5._o act._n the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v justice_n you_o say_v they_o be_v intolerable_a lut._n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n calu._n antidote_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o we_o say_v no._n the_o scripture_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v observe_v 5.3_o 1._o io._n 5.3_o you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 4._o gal._n calu_fw-fr in_o 3._o rom._n the_o scriptute_fw-la zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n 8.12_o luk._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal·_fw-la 18._o v._o 8.12_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_n soul_n &c._n &c._n the_o judgment_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o thy_o seruamt_v keep_v they_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v much_o reward_n and_o of_o king_n josias_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n 5._o psal_n 118.55_o 4._o king_n 23._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o i_o must_v add_v one_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n who_o brag_n that_o you_o know_v god_n better_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o dear_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o other_o man_n etc._n 1._o io._n 2_o v._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o 17.6_o protestant_n liar_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o io._n 17.6_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_o deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 50_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v justice_n inherent_a in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.22_o justice_n inherenr_n 1._o io._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu·_n in_o 8._o rom._n daniel_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a

&_o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o scripture_n 2d_o isay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o place_n your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v also_o contradict_v in_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o truth_n you_o say_v no_o and_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o io._n 14.16_o &_o 16._o v._o 13_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 55._o thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o the_o first_o again_o which_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n chapter_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v all_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v not_o for_o these_o place_n of_o tradition_n by_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o repeat_v my_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v arg._n it_o be_v evidentlie_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o ●urs_n or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a 56._o now_o since_o your_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o your_o spirit_n be_v rubde_v upon_o this_o tuchstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o your_o spirit_n come_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v out_o without_o much_o ado_n and_o will_v set_v down_o here_o but_o that_o i_o have_v already_o be_v to_o long_o i_o will_v therefore_o only_o \_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o keep_v but_o esteem_v unpossible_a where_o all_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n never_o remit_v or_o wipe_v clean_o away_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n of_o any_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n acknowledge_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n of_o work_n no_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o where_o priestly_a function_n be_v abhor_v holy_a sacrifice_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n loathe_a and_o detest_a where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n inherent_a no_o constant_a rectitude_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n no_o continual_a visibilitie_n of_o sacred_a profession_n no_o unity_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o confuse_a admittance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a of_o wicklefist_n and_o hussite_n 2._o luther_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228._o wittemb_n a._n 1558._o see_v luther_n life_n by_o mr_n brereley_o c●_n 1_o ●_o 2._o and_o arian_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o people_n that_o will_v obstinate_o refuse_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o look_v out_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o instruct_v luther_n your_o master_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o or_o where_o else_o soever_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o time_n and_o place_n 1._o since_o your_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n which_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o latitude_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o which_o you_o call_v negative_a universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o doctrine_n positive_a thou_o seem_v to_o speak_v acutelie_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o vincentius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o rogation_n heresy_n and_o your_o master_n in_o the_o way_n of_o defend_v your_o religion_n as_o it_o seem_v when_o thou_o do_v interpret_v the_o name_n catholic_a 48_o s._n aug._n ep_v 48_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v that_o only_a rogatian_n have_v remain_v who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v pardon_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n as_o that_o rogatian_a so_o you_o in_o your_o interpretation_n will_v seem_v acute_a but_o unto_o such_o only_a as_o neither_o know_v scripture_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n entire_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o your_o book_n and_o belief_n it_o be_v mangle_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n only_o be_v there_o allow_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o that_o but_o about_o the_o church_n that_o be_v about_o a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o about_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n not_o negative_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o positive_a of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o because_o you_o admit_v not_o a_o positive_a universality_n that_o be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o by_o scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o further_a point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o this_o universality_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o in_o order_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v well_o look_v into_o will_v suffice_v 2._o but_o first_o lest_o you_o rhinke_v you_o be_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o a_o church_n and_o it_o invisible_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n

fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v ●_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n ●_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o

catholic_a reader_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v i_o will_v begin_v before_o luther_n when_o our_o church_n general_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o will_v go_v upward_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v reach_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o no_o from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v easy_a first_o therefore_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o papistry_n to_o use_v arg._n 5_o your_o word_n be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o 354._o that_o tota_n occidentalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defendit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impietatum_fw-la detestamur_fw-la caluin_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n p._n 354._o caluin_n affirm_v all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o have_v defend_v it_o and_o 141._o and_o discessionem_fw-la à_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la id._n ep._n 141._o that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n white_a defence_n c._n 37._o p._n 136._o the_o papacy_n or_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n white_a say_v it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o they_o it_o benedict_n morgestein_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 145_o and_o he_o say_v there_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o morgestern_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 4._o darkness_n bancroft_n censure_n c._n 4._o bancroft_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n too_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n luk._n toe_n jewel_n serm_n on_o the_o 11._o c._n luk._n jewel_n the_o whole_a world_n people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o ignorance_n all_o school_n priest_n bysshop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n 49._o pope_n daniel_n camierus_fw-la ep_n 49._o camierꝰ_n error_n possess_v not_o one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n 684._o christ_n brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n fol._n 41._o cognitio_fw-la christi_fw-la defuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la suis_fw-la membris_fw-la whit_n cont._n 4._o q_o 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 684._o brocard_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o assault_v make_v upon_o the_o papacy_n be_v approve_v in_o luther_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n i_o whittaker_n in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and._n est_fw-la and._n id._n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 467._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la visibiles_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichristian_a plague_n have_v go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o visible_a church_n thus_o in_o general_n to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a they_o say_v est_fw-la say_v luther_n serm_n de_fw-fr simulacr_n fol_z 277._o altero_fw-la abusu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la oppletus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n that_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o calu_n 2._o instit_fw-la c_o 2._o §._o 4._o ad_fw-la vulgus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la all_o to_o the_o very_a common_a people_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o deletum_fw-la that_o confess_v aug._n c._n 20._o fateri_fw-la omnes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la altissimum_fw-la silentium_fw-la magburg_n praefat_fw-la cenur_n 13._o extincta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la calu._n resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 125._o dogma_fw-la istud_fw-la the_o iustificatione_n per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la summum_fw-la erat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoria_fw-la deletum_fw-la the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o memory_n that_o invaluit_fw-la that_o bucerus_n li_n d●_n concord_n p._n 660._o hic_fw-la error_n the_o real_a praesentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la apud_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianos_n invaluit_fw-la the_o error_n so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rom_n that_o gualt_n in_o praefat_fw-la com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom_n all_o the_o world_n err_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o statuerint_fw-la that_o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §._o 18._o missae_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinata_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à_fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la statuerint_fw-la the_o mass_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o 68_o that_o luth._o captivit_fw-la babil_n fol._n 68_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o believe_v than_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o 130_o that_o calu._n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 130_o all_o endeavour_v to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o sum_n all_o up_o in_o a_o word_n they_o confess_v our_o religion_n to_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o suppose_a church_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o 306._o far_o luth._o capt._n babil_n fol._n 77._o id._n in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 568_o &_o in_o 2._o gal._n fol._n 306._o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v that_o explosa_fw-la that_o magburg_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 5._o join_a calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o sub_fw-la papismo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la citra_fw-la quam_fw-la christianismus_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la tota_fw-la sepul●a_fw-la &_o explosa_fw-la under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolish_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o protestant_a christianity_n do_v not_o subsist_v be_v all_o reject_v and_o bury_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yeaven_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o time_n frequent_v and_o believe_v mass_n confess_v to_o priest_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o satisfaction_n tradition_n religious_a vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n general_o all_o that_o tyme._n this_o you_o may_v know_v particular_o from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o you_o will_v read_v they_o but_o of_o history_n i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a poverty_n or_o not_o existencie_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n speak_v perkins_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n bale_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a._n 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiotes_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o after_o gregory_n the_o purity_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n perissh_v 105._o perissh_v powell_n confid_v pap._n reas_fw-la p._n 105._o powell_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a 36._o conspicuous_a fulke_n ans_fw-fr count●_n cath._n p_o 36._o fulke_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o so_o universal_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a._n 607._o millena●io_fw-la 607._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missat_fw-la p_o 377._o libenter_fw-la concedo_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la cvius_fw

name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o jew_n acknowledgement_n in_o fine_a 5._o ose_n 3_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v say_v osee_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o their_o desolation_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v dread_v at_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o isay_n in_o that_o day_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o add_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o 20.21.22_o isa_n 10._o v._n 20.21.22_o but_o they_o shall_v lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o remnant_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n to_o the_o strong_a god_n for_o if_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n there_o of_o shall_v be_v convert_v consummation_n abridge_v shall_v make_v justice_n over_o flow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v we_o of_o it_o too_o who_o speech_n the_o jew_n have_v see_v verify_v already_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n 20.24_o luk._n 21._o v._n 20.24_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n be_v fullfil_v 37._o in_o find_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o declare_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v take_v direction_n out_o of_o old_a scripture_n for_o to_o find_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n there_o determine_v as_o when_o from_o what_o place_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o may_v find_v he_o thus_o without_o more_o ado_n look_v out_o one_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n before_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v overthrow_v who_o carriage_n be_v humble_a 49.6_o mich._n 5.6_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26.27_o zach_n 9_o v._o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 10._o isa_n 49.6_o and_o action_n wonderful_a who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v follow_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o gentile_n ever_o since_o and_o this_o be_v he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o who_o these_o few_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v be_v verify_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n foretell_v as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o run_v they_o over_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o name_v agree_v punctuallie_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n every_o jew_n every_o gentile_a know_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a now_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o since_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o time_n run_v back_o nor_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v already_o do_v 38._o the_o late_a jew_n except_o also_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n beleevinge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a man_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o propriety_n all_o distinct_a in_o substance_n and_o nature_n one_o and_o that_o the_o second_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n and_o word_n coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n do_v for_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v real_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v real_o also_o man_n in_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n 2.6.7_o coll._n 2.9_o phill._n 2.6.7_o our_o saviour_n do_v dwell_v the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o god_n head_n corporal_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 1._o v._o 3.4_o and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o carryinge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sitt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o 16.17_o coll._n 1._o v._n 16.17_o in_o who_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la all_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n now_o hear_v a_o piece_n of_o s._n johns_n devinitie_n 2.3_o io._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3_o in_o the_o begininge_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o 7_o 1_o io._n 5._o v._n 7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o high_a as_o concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o easy_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o jew_n pagan_a or_o other_o that_o do_v refuse_v our_o creed_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v other_o thing_n fruitful_a 9_o isa_n 66._o v._n 9_o have_v not_o a_o supereminent_a fecundity_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o god_n be_v intellectual_a do_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n infinite_a as_o his_o intellection_n and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a or_o that_o these_o two_o divine_a person_n father_n and_o son_n by_o their_o comprehensive_a mutual_a love_n do_v not_o produce_v a_o three_o person_n immanent_a also_o and_o infinite_a as_o the_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o distinct_a in_o propriety_n as_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o 39_o but_o we_o be_v here_o brief_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n receive_v to_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o for_o though_o the_o old_a scripture_n have_v not_o all_o mystery_n so_o cleerlie_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v a_o part_n of_o that_o i_o find_v the_o place_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o too_o late_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n long_o before_o and_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n be_v for_o us._n 6.7_o ps_n 2._o v._n 6.7_o i_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_o appoint_v king_n over_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o king_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n of_o eternity_n have_v beget_v thou_o and_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o 1_o my_o his_o word_n paraphr_n chald._n the_o messiah_n antiq._n heb._n ps_n 109._o v._n 1.7_o v._o 3._o psal_n 44._o and_o cite_v also_o by_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n import_v equality_n with_o thou_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o day_n star_n i_o beget_v thou_o and_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v

have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture●●o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n i●●●w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o

all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainold●_n 1._o rainold●_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a

doctrine_n and_o she_o spiritte_v 126._o awake_v man_n for_o shame_n awake_v and_o look_v about_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n before_o you_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bedlam_n run_v out_o of_o it_o over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o walk_v above_o heaven_n and_o that_o every_o step_n be_v on_o a_o star_n the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n apostle_n evangelist_n all_o be_v in_o error_n all_o under_o your_o foot_n whilst_o your_o chariot_n be_v roll_v uniformelie_o above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n take_v new_a law_n from_o your_o allmightie_a wit_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13.14_o isay_n 14._o v._n 13.14_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a so_o he_o that_o go_v before_o you_o if_o you_o prick_v on_o apace_o you_o will_v overtake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o inn_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v a_o eternal_a night_n that_o past_a you_o may_v jog_v on_o together_o i_o love_v your_o person_n i_o wish_v your_o salvation_n but_o hate_v your_o heresy_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o you_o most_o adore_v your_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n of_o error_n be_v many_o good_a wit_n there_o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n have_v their_o order_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n where_o no_o man_n will_v be_v second_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o tully_n rhetoric_n can_v not_o make_v of_o superstition_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o hell_n though_o in_o it_o be_v great_a scholar_n the_o foul_a there_n be_v once_o the_o fair_a among_o creature_n for_o endowment_n or_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v applaud_v his_o conceit_n be_v partner_n in_o his_o fall_n i_o know_v too_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o pagan_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o all_o adversary_n put_v together_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a admiration_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a too_o to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o language_n and_o do_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o sudden_o make_v the_o same_o man_n so_o good_a a_o orator_n that_o he_o convert_v unto_o his_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2_o act._n 2_o three_o thousand_o with_o one_o sermon_n he_o so_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o devinitie_n that_o they_o convince_a greece_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n persuade_v rome_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o her_o power_n though_o she_o employ_v all_o her_o force_n to_o frustrate_v their_o proceed_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o relate_v many_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n god_n to_o believe_v a_o most_o obscure_a and_o witt-transcending_a creed_n in_o this_o school_n we_o do_v learn_v here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 8.9.10_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n can_v you_o give_v these_o thing_n can_v you_o teach_v this_o school_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o without_o infinite_a blasphemy_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v you_o can_v why_o do_v you_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intrude_v yourself_o into_o the_o place_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o oppose_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o open_o wrong_v the_o son_n of_o god_n avaunt_o heretic_n 2._o jude_n v._n 2._o cloud_n without_o water_n bear_v about_o with_o wind_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o your_o own_o confusion_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n avaunt_o we_o need_v not_o your_o instruction_n we_o have_v better_a master_n without_o you_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v the_o world_n convert_v the_o truth_n maintain_v without_o you_o the_o school_n be_v full_a of_o scholar_n the_o world_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n of_o saint_n without_o you_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v and_o so_o will_v do_v still_o the_o three_o conclusion_n all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o some_o partiticular_a controversy_n be_v brief_o discuss_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o primacy_n 1._o your_o general_a argument_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o shall_v find_v little_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disorder_a rout_n and_o may_v justly_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o must_v repeat_v it_o oft_o for_o whence_o be_v their_o strength_n from_o wit_n or_o from_o authority_n if_o from_o wit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v amiss_o of_o i_o if_o i_o prefer_v the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v itself_o unreasonable_a hitherto_o especial_o since_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o you_o no_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n if_o your_o argument_n have_v their_o streingth_n from_o authority_n either_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o man_n and_o this_o you_o have_v refuse_v as_o uncertain_a because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o you_o have_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n tripe_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n move_v not_o you_o or_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o deliver_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o these_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n be_v not_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n or_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o not-fundamentall_a and_o these_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o certain_a which_o howsoever_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o know_v which_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n alone_o for_o that_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a point_n as_o whether_o this_o text_n this_o verse_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o do_v assist_v only_o to_o fundamental_n you_o say_v and_o these_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o they_o you_o must_v answer_v this_o here_o before_o you_o go_v further_o and_o know_v that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o since_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o any_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o interpret_v right_a for_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o a_o wrong_n sense_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o your_o exception_n notwithstanding_o to_o give_v you_o content_a i_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o chief_a 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o way_n into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o spoil_v and_o altar_n

only_o who_o first_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a the_o other_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n and_o bennet_n unite_v themselves_o afterward_o one_o in_o the_o 14._o session_n conc._n act._n conc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o council_n now_o that_o be_v after_o the_o union_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v now_o decree_v anew_o or_o approve_v though_o pen_v before_o be_v thereby_o make_v ecumenical_a if_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n before_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o believe_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o before_o this_o appear_v because_o decree_n take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o writer_n or_o conceaver_n in_o parliament_n a_o constitution_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o agree_v on_o there_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o this_o constitution_n conceive_v and_o agree_v on_o first_o by_o johns_n obedience_n or_o adherent_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 23._o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o four_o session_n be_v thus_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n when_o all_o obedience_n be_v unite_v and_o there_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o free_o and_o out_o of_o courtesy_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o and_o further_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v superior_a unto_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o council_n and_o both_o may_v be_v true_a these_o two_o proposition_n a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o attend_v what_o the_o council_n be_v when_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v but_o what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o and_o simpliciter_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n unperfectlie_o ecumenical_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o include_v his_o power_n and_o consequent_o not_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o say_v be_v not_o contradictory_n nor_o opposite_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v define_v we_o will_v believe_v they_o both_o 24._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o that_o case_n in_o who_o or_o in_o what_o formal_o that_o power_n great_a they_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o head_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n hart_n and_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v take_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o shoulder_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n this_o power_n be_v in_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n the_o form_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o totalitie_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v it_o will_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o full_a council_n have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o like_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n too_o over_o each_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n make_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o every_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v include_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o divide_v this_o council_n or_o perfect_a body_n again_o into_o two_o part_n by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o compare_v these_o part_n together_o in_o this_o division_n these_o part_n be_v but_o two_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o unperfect_a body_n and_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lateran_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v convince_v evidentlie_o and_o it_o be_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o question_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a decree_n the_o clear_a sense_n will_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o such_o a_o council_n and_o this_o we_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o power_n above_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o power_n above_o either_o part_n read_v over_o your_o logic_n rule_v examine_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n mark_v the_o term_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o do_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_o with_o any_o difficulty_n out_o of_o africa_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o drown_v they_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o argument_n here_o have_v declare_v the_o two_o proposition_n which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o opposite_a decree_n and_o incite_v eagerlie_a one_o against_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o contradiction_n that_o if_o they_o be_v both_o decree_n and_o both_o ecumenical_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o will_v come_v together_o and_o shake_v hand_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 26._o from_o constance_n you_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n hold_v there_o of_o two_o thing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o the_o authorization_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o accuse_v we_o for_o believe_v some_o book_n in_o your_o judgement_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v other_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n spiritte_v accuse_v you_o for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o part_n whereunto_o you_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n unless_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o reprehend_v we_o 4._o negate_fw-la ●●●_o luth._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la ep_n jac._n &_o in_o 1._o pec._n 1._o illi●_n praef_n in_o jac._n kem._n exa_fw-la sess_v 4_o magd._n c._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v against_o luther_n kemnitius_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o lutheran_n that_o the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o general_o believe_v ja●obe_n eusebius_n l_o ●_o hist_o c._n 25_o ●_o hiero._n de_fw-fr ●e_n viris_fw-la il●st_fw-la in_o ja●obe_n and_o will_v call_v to_o witness_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o answer_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o

you_o believe_v not_o this_o how_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n how_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o chalice_n 27.28_o mat._n 26._o v._n 27.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o that_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n if_o you_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o body_n you_o contradict_v he_o you_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v the_o presence_n to_o the_o sign_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o your_o imagination_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n this_o real_o you_o believe_v not_o 34._o as_o for_o your_o opposition_n they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o nature_n indeed_o can_v effect_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o her_o activity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o include_v no_o contradiction_n wherefore_o god_n can_v effect_v they_o and_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o word_n we_o believe_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n man_n be_v not_o able_a with_o his_o wit_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o his_o power_n our_o knowledge_n we_o gather_v from_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o some_o exterior_a sense_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o this_o he_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v truth_n by_o nature_n can_v lie_v wherefore_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o deity_n be_v three_o person_n each_o distinct_a real_o from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o real_o the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v obscure_a our_o understanding_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o faith_n give_v creditte_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v so_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o this_o holy_a trinity_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o yet_o faith_n believe_v this_o too_o because_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v do_v avouch_v it_o we_o trust_v his_o knowledge_n and_o take_v his_o word_n nature_n be_v god_n work_n she_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o maker_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o compare_v and_o equal_v herself_o with_o he_o in_o understanding_n or_o cast_v a_o imputation_n of_o error_n on_o all_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n god_n know_v more_o than_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v learn_v scholar_n that_o be_v ingenuouse_a believe_v their_o master_n and_o so_o come_v to_o knowledge_n whereas_o those_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v ever_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a a_o scholar_n hear_v his_o master_n say_v the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o believe_v fall_v to_o learn_v the_o demonstration_n the_o clown_n take_v measure_n of_o the_o object_n with_o his_o eye_n astronomi_fw-la stellat_fw-la primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la centies_fw-la septuagies_fw-la maiores_fw-la terrâ_fw-la asserunt_fw-la astronomi_fw-la and_o esteem_v it_o no_o big_a than_o the_o cheese_n he_o cut_v yesterday_o when_o he_o come_v from_o plough_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o mathematician_n nor_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o he_o no_o that_o he_o win_v not_o we_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o religion_n our_o professor_n and_o instructor_n be_v the_o pastor_n under_o our_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o clear_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o do_v avouch_v you_o rude_o take_v measure_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o your_o silly_a imagination_n they_o appear_v make_v sensible_a thing_n there_o or_o the_o short_a knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o compass_v of_o all_o be_v so_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o you_o can_v direct_v he_o as_o if_o in_o your_o head_n be_v as_o much_o art_n as_o god_n have_v and_o your_o knowledge_n the_o full_a compass_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n 35._o but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o stumble_v at_o substance_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o place_n it_o have_v this_o determination_n by_o accident_n by_o quantity_n locality_n vbication_n if_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o supernaturallie_o two_o sacramental_a vbication_n at_o once_o it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n sacramentallie_o if_o a_o thousand_o it_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n sacramental_a existencie_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v call_v as_o vbication_n presence_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n you_o will_v be_v a_o accident_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o 36._o you_o reply_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v at_o once_o present_a in_o many_o dimension_n without_o be_v divide_v this_o be_v false_a the_o thing_n may_v have_v individuation_n or_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o dimension_n too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o dimension_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o foot_n not_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o piece_n it_o be_v indivisible_a but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o each_o part_n god_n be_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n too_o and_z yet_o not_o divide_v though_o betwixt_o this_o place_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n 37._o again_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o mouth_n but_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o dimension_n the_o foul_a a_o indivisible_a thing_n be_v natural_o at_o once_o in_o many_o member_n it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o head_n hand_n foot_n finger_n and_o toe_n and_o in_o each_o member_n all_o and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o division_n why_o they_o may_v not_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a supernaturallie_o put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o once_o in_o many_o mouth_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o may_v do_v it_o measure_v not_o his_o power_n by_o your_o wit_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o your_o conceit_n no_o marvel_n it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o existence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o member_n all_o be_v natural_a tell_v i_o first_o how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n yet_o have_v no_o distance_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o many_o finger_n yet_o one_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o extend_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o side_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o do_v compass_v the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v within_o the_o brain_n all_o unless_o in_o your_o brain_n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o shall_v i_o now_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v within_o and_o without_o and_o round_o about_o itself_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o trouble_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o understand_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o natural_a existence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v touch_v the_o supernatural_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o be_v natural_a no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v supernatural_a 38._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o your_o difficulty_n be_v that_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o extend_v and_o a_o man_n body_n fill_v a_o great_a place_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v within_o that_o little_a room_n i_o answer_v that_o substance_n of_o itself_o fill_v no_o place_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n call_v situall_a extension_n or_o locality_n as_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o ā_o accident_n colour_n these_o accident_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v not_o substance_n if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o colour_n or_o will_v not_o let_v it_o move_v the_o eye_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o see_v if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o locality_n

our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v only_o this_o but_o the_o father_n apprehend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v cite_v one_o or_o two_o lest_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o good_a lord_n what_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v this_o 3_o s._n chrys_n d●_n sacerd._n l_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n behold_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o antioch_n idem_fw-la hom._n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o a_o table_n thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o and_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o very_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o behold_v it_o do_v tremble_v neither_o dare_v they_o bold_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a splendour_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o in_o pri_fw-la cor._n ibid._n vocat_fw-la cali●_n they_o benedictionis_fw-la salicem_fw-la formi_fw-la dolosum_fw-la &_o horroris_fw-la plenum_fw-la s._n ephr._n l._n the_o nat_n dominimè_fw-la scrut_fw-la c._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n blessing_n s._n ephrem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o search_v thing_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a if_o thou_o dive_v curious_o into_o these_o matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v faithful_a but_o curious_a be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a receive_v the_o unspotted_a body_n of_o this_o lord_n with_o a_o entire_a faith_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a fire_n search_v they_o not_o rash_o least_o in_o their_o search_n thou_o be_v burn_v this_o true_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v for_o we_o surpass_v all_o admiration_n all_o thought_n and_o all_o speech_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n do_v apprehend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n they_o apprehend_v more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o relation_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o not_o incomprehensible_a but_o the_o father_n do_v apprehend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v therefore_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 42._o secondlie_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o strive_v indeed_o to_o put_v they_o of_o with_o a_o accidental_a change_n in_o office_n and_o use_n as_o a_o counter_a when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o crown_n have_v a_o moral_a change_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o deputation_n though_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v so_o here_o you_o admit_v a_o change_n in_o accidental_a reference_n for_o of_o no_o sign_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n it_o have_v a_o new_a reference_n yet_o the_o nature_n you_o say_v be_v the_o still_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n compare_v it_o also_o with_o other_o physical_a change_n as_o of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 9_o ●_o ambros_n de_fw-fr mist_n ●_o nit_n c._n 9_o water_n into_o wine_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a b_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v thou_o have_v learn_v therefore_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v c_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o id._n l._n 4._o the_o sacr_n c._n 4._o and_o that_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n he_o our_o saviour_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n 1._o s._n cyrill_n hier._n catech_n mist_n 3._o id._n catech_n 1._o and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v d_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_a trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v e_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n cypr._n auth_n serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la ap_fw-mi cypr._n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_z f_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o do_v righlie_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n 37._o s._n greg._n nissen_n orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la c._n 37._o be_v g_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n christ_n through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n enter_v by_o his_o flesh_n into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o body_n which_o have_v their_o substance_n from_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n ibib._n ibib._n and_o these_o thing_n he_o bestow_v h_o transelement_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o it_o god_n calos_n s._n cyril_n alex_n ep._n ad_fw-la calos_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o power_n of_o life_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o us._n ●_o ●_o gaudent_fw-la in_o exod._n tr_fw-la ●_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o k_n make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n now_o sir_n conversion_n change_n of_o nature_n itself_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v put_v flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o remain_a sign_n or_o exterior_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 43._o as_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v explicate_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o by_o the_o father_n too_o so_o your_o opinion_n may_v be_v unfold_v into_o diverse_a proposition_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n i_o will_v brief_o put_v they_o down_o and_o leave_v your_o conscience_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o my_o explication_n and_o of_o their_o accord_n with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n shall_v direct_v you_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v put_v they_o down_o and_o first_o your_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v strip_v naked_a be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o real_o but_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o relation_n found_v in_o exterior_a deputation_n only_o be_v not_o real_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n you_o say_v be_v not_o at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n real_o this_o suppose_a your_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o it_o be_v imperat_fw-la the_o protestant_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o they_o hide_v under_o figurative_a speech_n there_o by_o to_o cozen_v the_o vulgar_a epist_n cyrill_n ad_fw-la calos_n extat_fw-la gr●cè_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la imperat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v b_o not_o real_o change_v by_o consecration_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v c_o not_z make_v of_o blead_v nor_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n that_o wine_n it_o not_o d_o change_v into_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v real_o e_o the_o same_z it_o be_v before_o invocation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v f_z in_o nature_n not_o change_v g_o into_o the_o body_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o h_o transelemented_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n

nothing_o i_o convert_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n i_o refer_v the_o comparison_n and_o judgement_n to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o go_v on_o 44._o thirdlie_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o ease_n that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o which_o be_v change_v convert_v transelemented_a into_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o existent_n in_o itself_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v transelemented_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o itself_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o further_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n 34._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a the_o species_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v against_o he_o though_o what_o he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v his_o say_n master_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n matth._n s._n chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o matth._n let_v we_o do_v this_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o regard_v alone_o the_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o by_o his_o word_n we_o can_v be_v cozen_v our_o sense_n 1_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v his_o word_n can_v be_v untrue_a our_o sense_n be_v often_o time_n beguile_v see_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v no_o stagger_a or_o doubt_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o but_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sensible_a thing_n indeed_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o give_v be_v 2_o insensible_a it_o be_v 3_o not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v 9_o s._n ambr._n the_o mist_n in_o c._n 9_o by_o the_o blessing_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v conceive_v it_o not_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o thou_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o 4._o s._n cyrill_n hier._n catech_n c._n 4._o that_o thou_o judge_v 4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n most_o certain_a without_o doubt_v the_o least_o degree_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o a_o little_a before_o with_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v 6_o not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n it_o not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v mat._n theophil_n in_fw-la c_o 26._o mat._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o 7_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n cor._n s._n ansel_n in_o c._n 11._o pri_fw-la cor._n to_o the_o 8_o exterior_a sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v my_o body_n not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o your_o redemption_n 45._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n our_o 1_o sense_n can_v err_v the_o substance_n give_v we_o be_v 2_o sensible_a bread_n it_o be_v 3_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o accident_n judge_v 4_o according_a to_o the_o taste_n point_n the_o protestant_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n a_o man_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 5_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 6_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o essence_n and_o 7_o substance_n it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o 8_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n that_o be_v plain_a bread_n compare_v this_o to_o the_o father_n word_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o fourthlie_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n i_o will_v add_v a_o place_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o 10._o s._n aug._n l._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n on_o earth_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v it_o do_v answer_n amen_o this_o be_v the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o blood_n itself_o do_v make_v out_o of_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n neoph._n v._o beda_n in_o c._n 10_o pri_fw-la cor._n ex_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_fw-la ad_fw-la neoph._n in_o the_o bread_n you_o shall_v receive_v that_o very_a b_o thing_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v power_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v patient_o sustain_v judas_n a_o devil_n 162._o s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o a_o thief_n his_o betrayer_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v c_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ibid._n s._n chrys_n hom_n 24_o pr._n cor._n ibid._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o do_v d_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o side_n this_o body_n the_o sage_n do_v reverence_v in_o the_o crib_n thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o e_o on_o the_o altar_n this_o mystery_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o ibid._n ibid._n open_v heaven_n gate_n and_o look_v in_o or_o rather_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o look_v what_o be_v there_o most_o preciouse_a i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o thou_o f_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o royal_a palace_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o gild_a roof_n be_v not_o esteem_v the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o the_o royal_a person_n seat_v in_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o be_v the_o king_n body_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o may_v thou_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o here_o i_o show_v thou_o not_o angel_n nor_o archangell_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n thou_o perceave_v now_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o do_v behold_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o but_o also_o do_v touch_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o only_o but_o also_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o return_v to_o thy_o house_n 6._o s._n chrys_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v l._n 6._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o the_o g_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o angelical_a quire_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o h_o be_v there_o sacrifice_v which_o thing_n those_o will_v believe_v easy_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o do_v 47._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n blood_n

do_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v father_n the_o father_n bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n the_o nature_n be_v change_v nature_n itself_o be_v change_v it_o be_v change_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v transelemented_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v believe_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n esteem_v it_o so_o it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o receave_v he_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v the_o victim_n be_v dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n entire_a christ_n he_o be_v the_o feast_n the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v christ_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o wine_n it_o be_v blood_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o drink_v blood_n we_o drink_v blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v power_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n into_o our_o member_n so_o the_o father_n our_o b._n saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o conclude_v with_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n profession_n and_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 56._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n be_v there_o and_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n term_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n transubstantiation_n to_o these_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n above_o cite_v you_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a sentence_n one_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n of_o constantinople_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n another_o out_o of_o one_o gelasius_n who_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n seem_v the_o strong_a you_o style_v pope_n but_o false_o as_o baronius_n and_o other_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o your_o caluin_n the_o three_o out_o of_o theodoret_n a_o know_a adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n mon._n ep._n ad_fw-la caes_n mon._n 57_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v answer_n it_o be_v false_a saint_n chrysostome_n say_v express_o it_o be_v change_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v a_o refutation_n of_o eutichianisme_n which_o begin_v many_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a 517._o chrysostomus_n videtur_fw-la transubstantiationon_fw-la confirmare_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la scribble_v mon_fw-fr vidos_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la vinum_fw-la num_fw-la sicut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cera_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb_n cent_n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v also_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o man_n you_o see_v be_v not_o you_o in_o this_o point_n his_o doctrine_n take_v it_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n among_o you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o bread_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o mean_v the_o propriety_n or_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o this_o do_v remain_v 58._o the_o second_o gelasius_n say_v naturis_fw-la de_fw-fr duab._n naturis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o in_o the_o propriety_n or_o proper_a accident_n taste_n colour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n they_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v it_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a figurist_n nor_o of_o your_o school_n but_o this_o author_n do_v old_a it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v innocationem_fw-la theodor._n dial._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o prioris_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la or_o manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o riri_fw-la esentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la dial_n 2_o idem_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la videtur_fw-la ●apere_fw-la quod_fw-la theodoretusscribit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la &c_n &c_n post_fw-la innocationem_fw-la 59_o the_o three_o theodoret_n say_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n answer_n read_v further_o and_o you_o meet_v the_o solution_n of_o your_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v also_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v hy_z grace_n you_o reply_v out_o of_o another_o place_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v for_o those_o be_v accident_n those_o remain_n but_o the_o substance_n whithin_v the_o sign_n or_o accident_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interior_a and_o within_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exterior_a and_o without_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la fium_fw-la etc._n etc._n magd._a cent_n 5._o co_fw-la 517._o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodoret_n proceed_v say_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n no_o man_n do_v believe_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a bread_n be_v a_o man_n body_n bread_n be_v flesh_n flesh_n be_v bread_n no_o man_n adore_v bread_n now_o the_o mystery_n theodoret_n say_v be_v adore_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v

he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v believe_v only_o to_o be_v but_o they_o also_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adore_v so_o then_o theodoret_n be_v no_o figurist_n nor_o protestant_a in_o this_o point_n 60._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n answer_n 26._o matt._n 26._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o after_o he_o take_v it_o he_o change_v it_o by_o consecration_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o flesh_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n after_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o baker_n bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o take_v in_o outward_a shape_n but_o the_o interior_a substance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 61._o i_o have_v turn_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o force_n against_o your_o self_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v this_o also_o and_o make_v my_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n we_o call_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o dimension_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o those_o dimension_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v change_v 1582._o matt._n 26._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la sapè_fw-la diximus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la repetan_fw-mi retineri_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o christi_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quin_fw-la transsubstantiatio_fw-la papistica_fw-la statuatur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la count_v westphal_a vol._n 1_o tr_fw-la 6._o gene._n 1582._o the_o same_o argument_n i_o make_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o if_o blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v but_o after_o consecration_n blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v blood_n after_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o before_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n 62._o a_o second_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n primitive_a if_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n propose_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v those_o father_n believe_v a_o inward_a substantial_a change_n in_o those_o form_n for_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o change_n as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v water_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v wine_z and_z nor_o water_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o change_n for_o be_v there_o no_o mutation_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o water_n and_o not_o wine_n but_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o also_o do_v confess_v and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o form_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o thy_o believe_v a_o inward_a change_n 63._o thirdlie_o the_o father_n in_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v this_o change_n or_o conversion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o before_o 4._o s._n amb._n d●_n mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o ibid._n id._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n itself_o be_v change_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n encoen_n s._n chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr euch._n in_o encoen_n as_o wax_v join_v with_o fire_n be_v liken_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v nothing_o abound_v so_o here_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n mat_n idem_fw-la hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n it_o he_o christ_n who_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n cyr._n hier._n catech_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_a trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeade_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n 3_o id._n catech_v 3_o he_o christ_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2_o id._n cat._n 4._o s._n gauden_n in_o ex._n tr_fw-la 2_o saint_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n calosyr_n s._n cyr._n alex_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v horror_n to_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o frailty_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n of_o life_n be_v find_v as_o a_o certain_a quicken_a seed_n in_o us._n 37_o s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catec_fw-la c._n 37_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n i_o do_v right_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n this_o do_v abundantlie_o prove_v antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o change_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a substance_n into_o another_o substance_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n under_o which_o first_o the_o one_o be_v and_o then_o the_o other_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n these_o witness_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v be_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v know_v saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o by_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n 64._o fourthlie_o we_o have_v this_o change_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o great_a laterane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 2._o conc._n lat._n c._n 3._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eug._n quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la synodali_n sessione_n patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sine_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la sine_fw-la concilij_fw-la dum_fw-la hac_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n try_v sess_v 13._o ean_v 2._o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o trent_n if_o you_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o s._n gregory_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o possibility_n nature_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n wine_n into_o blood_n why_o then_o not_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v flesh_n of_o some_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o change_v then_o to_o create_v our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aaron_z his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o same_o power_n can_v turn_v the_o serpent_n again_o into_o a_o rod._n god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o find_v no_o difficulty_n he_o can_v turn_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutencuae_fw

nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la voto_fw-la propositum_fw-la illum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la panem_fw-la edentes_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la tertios_fw-la porrò_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o spiritvaliter_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 13_o cap._n 8._o if_o you_o understand_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a you_o will_v understand_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o communion_n dupliciter_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritvalis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixi_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la existendi_fw-la eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la comparata_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la modos_fw-la existendi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la qua_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la qai_fw-fr militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-fr qu●ant_fw-la possidere_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n learn_v this_o all_o well_o and_o when_o you_o read_v s._n augustine_n it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 50._o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o mark_v the_o apostle_n distinction_n of_o a_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o spiritual_a body_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o here_o nature_n frame_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n see_v card._n peron_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n paris_n 1622._o come_v to_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yea_o some_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v unworthilie_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o those_o receiver_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o conjunction_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n into_o their_o body_n they_o receive_v not_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n from_o this_o body_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthilie_o and_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 72._o as_o for_o sign_n some_o do_v signify_v thing_n present_a some_o thing_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a so_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o species_n under_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o good_a christian_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n 12._o s._n aug._n enarrat_fw-la ps_n 3._o &_o cont_n adimant_n c._n 12._o this_o mystery_n be_v also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n too_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a attribute_n one_o not_o exclude_v another_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o representation_n a_o oblation_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o all_o these_o do_v consist_v one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o 73._o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o oppose_v the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v you_o oppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o india_n in_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n aethiopia_n chaldaea_n east_n india_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o europe_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n where_o any_o christian_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o part_n late_o discover_v all_o be_v find_v to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o in_o egypt_n the_o russian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n all_o frequent_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_n both_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o but_o obay_v he_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n for_o such_o uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o disperse_v and_o some_o to_o the_o rest_n whole_o unknown_a in_o so_o dark_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n secondlie_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o these_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o be_v ever_o visible_a by_o her_o profession_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 6_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ertour_n thirdlie_o that_o custom_n which_o man_n even_o then_o look_v upward_o do_v not_o see_v institute_v by_o those_o which_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o all_o these_o church_n infinite_a eye_n look_v upward_o can_v not_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n it_o be_v well_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v 74._o for_o the_o late_a age_n you_o easy_o admit_v they_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o be_v yet_o some_o what_o doubtful_a it_o seem_v what_o to_o do_v 18._o missa_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propin●●a_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la sva_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la voragine_fw-la statuerint_fw-la cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o let_v i_o help_v you_o forward_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o and_o by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o as_o all_o these_o church_n do_v testify_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o church_n primitive_a among_o these_o have_v be_v infinite_a wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v argue_v they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o we_o have_v be_v near_a and_o some_o of_o they_o immediate_a the_o matter_n as_o frequentation_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o exterior_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v to_o mass_n or_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o cause_n 75._o i_o go_v near_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n live_v isidorus_n 18._o s._n isid_n l._n 1._o offic._n c._n 15._o plura_fw-la c._n 18._o bisshoppe_n of_o civil_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n or_o prayer_n whereby_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perform_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o world_n sure_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o their_o father_n in_o the_o age_n before_o have_v do_v better_a than_o we_o they_o have_v their_o book_n they_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o